PRC Foundation
Website: www.literaturexpres.com / www.makeyourexam.com
The best way of learning and gaining
Subject: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century Poetry
Exam â 2020
Suggestion
Part â B
- How does Lady Una inspire the Red Cross Knight?
- What spiritual conflict does Herbert reveal in the poem âThe Collarâ?
- Write a short note Beelzebub.
- How does Marvell define love in his poem âThe Definition of Loveâ?
- What is the nature of love between the poet and his beloved in âThe Definition of Loveâ?
- How were the Red Cross Knight and Lady Una entrapped by Archimago?
- Why is the Farie Queene called a romantic epic?
- Write a short note on Archimago.
- What is epic simile?
- How does Donne differ from Petrarchan tradition in his love poems?
- Write a short note on metaphysical conceit.
- Write a short note on Lady Una.
- Discuss Donne as love poet.
- What is the poetâs idea about the immortality of the soul in âDeath Be Not Proudâ?
- Define Herbertâs relationship with God.
Part â C
- Give a pen-picture of Hell depicted in Paradise Lost, Book-1.
- Consider Satan as a hero.
- Discuss âParadise Lost-1â as an epic.
- What is carpe diem? Discuss with reference to the poem âTo His Coy Mistressâ.
Or, Discuss Marvell as a love poet. - Discuss Andrew Marvell as a metaphysical poet.
- What is the allegorical significance of the fight between the monster Error and Red Cross Knight?
- Discuss the treatment of good and evil in âThe Faerie Queeneâ.
- Discuss Herbert as a metaphysical poet.
- How does Donne combine emotion and intellect in his poem?
- Discuss âThe Farie Queeneâ blended with romance and epic.
Or, Discuss âThe Faerie Queeneâ as an epic. - Discuss Donne as a metaphysical poet.
- Consider Herbert as a religious poet.
Or, Discuss Herbertâs relationship with God.
N. B. Read the summary of the prescribed poems if you want to do better in this part:
i. The Sun Rising
ii. Canonization
iii. A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning
iv. The collar
v. Easter Wings
vi. To His Coy Mistress
vii. The Definition of Love
Part â A
- Give an example of romantic epic/allegorical poem.
Ans- The Faerie Queene. - What is Pandemonium?
Ans- The name of the capital of Satanâs empire designed by the demonic architect Mulciber. - Who is known as the poetâs poet?
Ans- Edmund Spenser. - What is hyperbole?
Ans- A figure of speech in which an exaggerated statement is made for effect and not intended to be taken. - Who is Dagon?
Ans- The national god of the Philistines. - What is the meaning lf âcanonizationâ?
Ans- According to Christianity, the term âcanonizationâ means to proclaim a person to be a saint after his death by a canon law, and to be fully honored as such. - What is the expectation of Herbert from Christ in Easter Wing?
Ans- Christâs favor to rise, like a lark, to a higher state. - Why do the poet call Twicknam Garden a âtrue paradiseâ?
Ans- The garden is enriched by vernal beauty. - What type of lady id the âCoy Mistressâ?
Ans- She is a shy lady who hesitates to respond quickly to her loverâs advances. - How did God purge the poet of his sins?
Ans- In the poetâs opinion, God had punished him with sickness and shame to purge him of his sins. - What does the phoenix symbolizes?
Ans- The immortality of the love of the poet and his beloved. - Who is Gloriana?
Ans- The queen of the Fairy land. - What does the monster Error symbolizes?
Ans- Error of mistakes, committed by human beings in the course of their living. - What is allegory?
Ans- A story with a surface and deeper meaning. - Which age did Milton belongs to?
Ans- Puritan age. - How do you define an epic?
Ans- An epic is a ling narrative poem in grand style, narrating the deeds and adventures of heroic figures. - What is the central theme of the poem âThe Definition of Loveâ?
Ans- Divine love or true live. - What do you mean by âvegetable loveâ?
Ans- A kind of love which is characterized by growth like vegetables and plants. - What does the âCollarâ symbolizes?
Ans- The rigorous discipline of priestly life. - What is conceit?
Ans- A simile or a comparison between two dissimilar things. - What is chaos?
Ans- The disordered state of unformed matter and infinite space, supposed to have existed prior to the ordered universe according to some religious cosmological views. - What is the nature of true love?
Ans- True love is unaffected by time and space. It knows no division of time, like hours, days, months, seasons which are nothing but scraps of eternity. - Who is Satan?
Ans- The chief adversary of God and mankind. His synonym is devil. - What is the theme of the epic âParadise Lostâ?
Ans- Fall of man. - What is the nature of the poem âThe Collarâ?
Ans- A religious poem. - How did the poet become nearer to God?
Ans- Having been cleansed of his sin. - What is the theme of the poem âEaster Wingsâ?
Ans- The poet utter moral and spiritual degeneration of human race and seeks salvation through Jesus Christ. - How does Marvell define his utter frustration in love?
Ans- âMagnanimous Despairâ. - What is the nature of the poetâs love in the poem âThe Definition of Loveâ?
Ans- Perfect and divine. - What is the true nature of Donneâs love in âCanonizationâ?
Ans-Must be based on both body and soul. - âFor Godâs sake hold your tongue, and let me loveâ- why does the poet say this?
Ans- Donne says this to some friend of his, who is trying to dissuade him from making love to his beloved. - Who was assigned the task of rescuing Unaâs parents?
Ans- Unaâs parents. - What is the theme of âThe Sun Risingâ?
Ans- The self-sufficient nature of love. - Who is the Red Cross Knight?
Ans- The hero of Book one of The Faeire Queene. - Who is Beelzebub?
Ans-The prince of Hell, next to Satan in power. - What foes Una stand for?
Ans- Truth, Goodness and Wisdom. - What is âCarpe Diemâ theory?
Ans- It means understanding the ruthless march of time and knowing how to enjoy the present moment. - What does the word âValedictionâ mean?
Ans- Farewell. - How did Lady Una look?
Ans- A beautiful woman riding on a white ass beside the Knight, hidden under a veil, dressed in a black long robe. - What different types of allegories are blended together in âThe Faerie Queeneâ?
Ans- Moral and spiritual allegory, religious allegory and personal and political allegory. - Who was Moloch?
Ans- One of the fallen angels, became the god of Ammonites. - What is metaphysical poetry?
Ans- Poetry that deals with metaphysical subjects like the nature of the universe, the movement of the stars and planets, about God and human beings. - What is âEaster Wingâ?
Ans- A poem by Herbert. - Where was the prison for the fallen angels made?
Ans- In the lowest part of chaos which is far from the light of God. - Which god wants sacrifice of the children?
Ans- Moloch. - Why is hell a better place for living in for Satan?
Ans- Because he can reign in Hell. - Who built pandemonium?
Ans- The fallen angels under the leadership of Mammon. - Which age did Spenser belong to?
Ans- Elizabethan age. - What is loveâs wine?
Ans- according to poet, his tears are loveâs wine. - What does the phrase âTimes winged chariotâ signify?
Ans- The fleeting nature of time and shortness of human life. - What is hyperbole?
Ans- A figure of speech in which an exaggerated statement is made for effect and not intended to be taken literally. - âHave I no harvest but a thorn?â In which poem do you notice this line?
Ans- âThe Collarâ. - Why Egypt is called the land of the Nile?
Ans- Because it owes its fertility to the river Nile. - What is pattern poem?
Ans- A verse which the lines are arranged in an unusual configuration, usually to convey or extend the emotion content of the words. - How does Donne address Sun at the beginning of âThe Sun Risingâ?
Ans- âBusy old fool.â - Whom does Milton invoke in âParadise Lostâ, Book I?
Ans- The Heavenly Muse or God. - What is the meaning of the word âBeelzebubâ?
Ans- âThe Lord of Fliesâ. - What is the capital of Satan?
Ans- Pandemonium. - What is Miltonâs aim in writing âParadise Lostâ?
Ans- To justify the ways of God to men. - What is Leviathan? In which poem do you find it?
Ans- The monstrous sea-creature is found in âParadise Lostâ. - What is âmannaâ?
Ans- The heavenly food supplied to the Israelites in the wilderness. - What did the monster Error vomit?
Ans- A horribly foul smelling black poison, full of lumps of flesh, books, papers, frogs and toads without eyes, which crept about in the grass. - Who was Hecate?
Ans- The queen of the underworld or Hell. - Where is Humber situated?
Ans- In Humberside, North-East England. - What is the distance between Heaven and Hell?
Ans- Three times the distance between the earth, the centre of the Universe, and the northernmost omit of the Universe. - What does the Knight of the Red Cross represent in âThe Faerie Queeneâ?
Ans- Holiness and the reformed Church of England. - Who is âThe infernal Serpentâ in âParadise Lostâ?
Ans- Satan. - What are larks in âEaster Wingâ?
Ans- A bird that always flies upward in the sky. - What does Marvell mean by âThe conjunction of the Mindâ?
Ans- Love. - How did Satan fall in hell?
Ans- As Satan leads a group of angels to rebel against God out of envy, God cast him down to Hell. - What does Archimago symbolize?
Ans- The hypocrisy and plots of the Roman Catholicism against Anglicanism or the English Church. - Who is referred to as Briton Prince in âThe Faerie Queeneâ?
Ans- Prince Arthur. - What does the poet compare his bedroom to?
Ans- A world. - Why are the East and West Indies famous?
Ans- Spices and their diamond and other mineral substances. - What was Herbertâs reply to Godâs calling him âChildâ?
Ans- âMy Lordâ. - What is Donneâs view on women in âThe Sun Rieingâ?
Ans- To be exalted being. - Whose victory does George Herbert want to sing in âEaster Wingâ?
Ans- Jesus Christ. - Who is the great lady mentioned in the Faerie Queene?
Ans- Queen Elizabeth. - What does the word Archimago mean?
Ans- Aech magician. - What will destroy the coyness of the beloved?
Ans- The worms in the grave. - What is Hell?
Ans- Hell is the place or stste of punishment of the wicked after death, the adobe of evil and condemned spirits. - In what sense, Donneâs love is platonic in the poem âValediction: forbidding Muorningâ?
Ans- Devoite of sublunary sensual. - How is the lady commiting a crime in âTo His coy Mistressâ?
Ans- By wasting time to responde to her lover. - How does the poet refute the pride of death?
Ans- By havinf a eternal sleep. - What is blank verse?
Ans- A kind of verse without rhyme especially the iambic pentameter. - What is âAve-Maryâ?
Ans- It means Hail Mary, the firts word of a Roman Catholic prayer to the Virgin Mary.
Part – B
- How does lady Una inspire the Red Cross Knight?
Introduction: Lady Una is the heroine of the Allegorical poem âThe Faerie Queeneâ written by Edmund Spenser (1552-1599). The poem centers around the journey to free Lady Una’s parents who are entrapped by the captivity of the Dragon. In their journey, Lady Una has inspired the Red Cross knight in sundry ways. These are mention below with the reference of the allegorical poem.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° (ā§§ā§Ģā§Ģā§¨-ā§§ā§Ģā§¯ā§¯) āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ âThe Faerie Queeneâ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšā§ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻš āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§:
Being a companion of Red Cross Knight
When Red Cross Knight is ready for going to free Lady Una’s parents, lady Una becomes the companion of the journey. We know that a proper company is always a better inspiration. so, we can say that being a companion of journey lady Una inspired Red Cross Knight.
āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻšā§ā§
āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
By Providing spiritual strength
Lady Una is the symbol of truth and purity. In the poem âThe Faerie Queeneâ book I Edmund Spenser has represented Lady Una as spiritual strength. Through the Journey, Red Cross Knight has been entrapped by the Monster. He tries to release himself from the Monster, but his attempt falls in vain. In the meantime, Lady Una has become pathetic to see Red Cross Knight’s miserable condition. so, she cries out and says the Knight to be self-confident. And he has to be capable of freeing himself from the Monster so that he can complete his mission.
âHis lady sad to see sore constraint,
Cried out, now now Sir Knight, shew what ye bee,
Add faith unto your force, and be not faint:
Strangle her else she sure will strangle theeâ.
By hearing the lady’s words, the Knight enables not only to free himself from the monster but also kill the monster. In such a way, Lady Una has provided spiritual strength.
āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ âThe Faerie Queeneâ āĻŦāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻ°ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻ°āĻĻā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŋā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
âHis lady sad to see sore constraint,
Cried out, now now Sir Knight, shew what ye bee,
Add faith unto your force, and be not faint:
Strangle her else she sure will strangle theeâ.
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšā§ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: So, we can conclude that a man’s success depends on his perfect partner. Red Cross Knight is the symbol of Holiness and lady Una is the symbol of Truth and Purity. - Relationship between Herbert and God.
Introduction: George Herbert (1593-1648) is a religious poet who belongs to the school of metaphysical poetry. His poetry has expressed the notion of theology. George Herbert was a country priest. He has used his poetry as a media to set up a deep relationship with God.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ (ā§§ā§Ģā§¯ā§Š-ā§§ā§Ŧā§Ēā§Ž) āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ school of metaphysical poetry-āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Close connection
As a priest, Herbert has established a direct connection with God. His poem âEaster Wingsâ illustrates his desire to be one with God. He profoundly desires that Christ gives him spiritual wings so that he would be spiritually strong. By this expression, we can easily understand Herbertâs deep relationship with God.
āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻ
āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§, āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻˇ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° âEaster Wingsâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻŽāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻā§ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻā§ā§ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻšāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤
Parentage relation
Herbertâs poetry is replete with the parentage relation with God and himself. The poem âThe Collarâ is an example of a parentage relationship. Here, we notice that Herbertâs heart is filled with some rebellious desire for being a clergyman like a child. So, he would be as free as road and wind but for being a churchman he could not be able to enjoy the happiness of worldly life. But at the end of the poem, we see that when he listens to a divine voice addressing him as âChildâ, his rebellious heart is sublimed as an obedient child.
âMe thought I heard one calling, Child!
And I replyâd, My Lord.â
āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ
āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋā§ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ âThe Collarâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻšā§ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§, āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŖā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ “āĻļāĻŋāĻļā§” āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻšā§ āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻļāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŽāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšā§ā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĨ¤
âMe thought I heard one calling, Child!
And I replyâd, My Lord.â
Lover of Godâs glory
As a religious poet, Herbert is a pure lover of God and Godâs glory. Almost all the poems of Herbert are based on Godâs glory. In the poem âEaster Wingsâ, Herbert has expressed that he has a poor wing and it is damaged. In the poem, wings mean spiritual ecstasy. He explains Christâs glory and wants a strong wing that means a strong spiritual heart so that he could prayer better than before.
āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ
āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§, āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĨ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻŦ āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ âEaster Wingsâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻāĻ˛ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻŦ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻā§ā§ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Submissive servant
We are the servant of the supremely powerful God. In Christianity, Christ is the God of the Christian people. Herbert was an Anglican Priest and his poetry has depicted the theme of the submissive servant. The poem âThe Collarâ represents the relationship between master and servant.
āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸
āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§, āĻ¯ā§āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ âThe Collarâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: In fine, we can say that Herbertâs loyalty to God is expressed in his poems. - The idea of the poet is the immortality of the soul in Death Be Not proud- prove.
or, Death Be Not Proud Summary and Analysis
Introduction: âDeath Not Be Proudâ is one of the famous sonnets in the collection of Holy sonnets written by John Donne (1572-1631). The main theme of the sonnet Death Not Be Proud is the immortality of the soul. Donne here uses various ideas to show the immortality of the soul in the following ways.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ (ā§§ā§Ģā§ā§¨-ā§§ā§Ŧā§Šā§§) āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻšā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ âDeath Not Be Proudâ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ âDeath Not Be Proudâ-āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
Death works as a bridge to immortality
In the sonnet âDeath Not Be Proudâ Donne addresses death as a bridge to reach the immortality of the soul. But some people think that death is mighty and powerful, and it destroys all. But Donneâs opinion differs in this regard. He asserts that death has no power to demolish all rather it is a helpless object. So according to Donne death works as the bridge to gain the immortality of the soul.
āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§
âDeath Not Be Proudâ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻšā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻĨāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§ā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Death is the agent of fate
Regarding death, the poet says it is a slave or an agent of fate. In everymanâs fate death is certain. In Islam, Allah says âAll creatures have to take the test of deathâ. In Donneâs poem, this fact is proved.
āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋ
āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ âāĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤â āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤
Death releases the soul from the prison of a body
Immortality is the subject of eternal or divine life. Through death, the soul is free from the cage of the body and it is immortal. In fact, death does not kill human beings, it is death which itself dies.
āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻšā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ
āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻĻā§āĻšā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻŽāĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ā§, āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Death is like a short sleep
Donneâs arguments about the immortality of the soul are practical with the belief of Christianity. Poet says that death is not powerful and horrible rather it is a short sleep. It gives man temporary sleep as the poisonous sleep like Opium and other drugs. It gives greater rest and relaxation for eternal life.
âOne short sleep past, we wake eternally,
And death shall be no more, Death thou shalt die.â
āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§
āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ° āĻšā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĢāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻŽ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻŋāĻĨāĻŋāĻ˛āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
âOne short sleep past, we wake eternally,
And death shall be no more, Death thou shalt die.â
Conclusion: To sum up, it must be said that Donne has personified death for giving immortality of the soul and he ends his sonnet with a paradoxical statement that man is immortal and death is mortal. - Faerie Queen is a romantic epic- prove.
Introduction: Epic means a narrative poem with a heroic subject matter and a grand style. Edmund Spenser (1552-1599)âs âThe Faerie Queenâ is considered a romantic epic because of its features. In a romantic epic, we notice some quality by which we can judge any epic whether it is an ordinary epic or a combination of the romantic epic.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Epic/āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ Edmund Spenser-āĻāĻ° âThe Faerie Queenâ āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻŖ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻšā§āĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Sympathetic heroine
This is the key point of any romance is the sign of a romantic epic. In the epic, Lady Una is the heroine of that epic is so much sympathetic. When Unaâs parents were entrapped by the Dragon, she was going to find a way to rescue her parents. Here, we find the sign of her sympathy. From this point of view, we can say that âThe Faerie Queenâ is a romance.
āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž
āĻāĻāĻž (āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž) āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĨ¤ Lady Una (āĻāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž) āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ Una’āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻž āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°”āĻĢā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŖ āĻĨā§āĻā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ âThe Faerie QueenâāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĨ¤
A strong hero
This is one of the major elements of a romantic epic. In the epic poem âThe Faerie Queenâ book(l) the hero is the Knight is strong and he symbolizes the Truth. In their journey, we see that he has successfully fought against the Monster Error and the giant size Dragon. He has gained the testimony of his wisdom. To use his wisdom The Red Cross Knight had saved himself and lady Una from the evil magician Archimago. So, the second quality of any romance is fulfilled by Spenserâs âThe Faerie Queenâ.
āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ
āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž âThe Faerie Queenâ book(l) āĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻĢāĻ˛āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ Monster Error āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° Dragon/āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ Red Cross Knight āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ Lady Una āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ° Archimago-āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŖ SpenserâāĻ° âThe Faerie Queenâ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
A trustable plot
If we valued the epic The Faerie Queen so we see that the plot of book 1 is a believing story but here Spenser tactfully blended some fancy events like the house of Morpheus (God of sleep) and so on.
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻ
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ “The Faerie Queen” āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ book I āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ Spenser āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛āĻāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ Morpheus-āĻ° (āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž) āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
A happy ending
A happy ending is the last quality of a romance. In the last moment of the epic, we see that the Red Cross Knight has effectively rescued Unaâs parents from the Dragon. They came back in their own kingdom. This epic is filled up it’s all the qualities of a romantic epic.
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸-āĻāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ¯ā§ Red Cross Knight āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ Dragon āĻĨā§āĻā§ UnaâāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻā§āĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋā§ā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: In fine, we must be said that The Faerie Queen is designed as a romantic epic with its grand subject matter. - How were the Red Cross Knight and Una entrapped by Archimago?
Introduction: The Red Cross Knight and Lady Una are the two central characters of the Romantic epic poem âThe Faerie Queeneâ written by the puritan epic poet Edmund Spenser (1552-1599). In the poem, we notice that The Red Cross Knight and Lady Una are entrapped by the disguise magician Archimago. The scene of the capture near Archimago is given below with the reference to âThe Faerie Queenâ.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Red Cross Knight āĻāĻŦāĻ Lady Una āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ Edmund Spenser āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž âThe Faerie QueeneâāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ Red Cross Knight āĻāĻŦāĻ Lady Una āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ° Archimago āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĨ¤ Archimago-āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ§āĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ âThe Faerie Queeneâ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ˛āĨ¤
Victim of hypocrisy
Archimago is the magician and he is the symbol of hypocrisy. When the Red Cross Knight and the Lady Una meet Archimago in the disguise as an old man. His dress is a long garment black in color. He has a grey beard and a Bible is hanged affixed to his belt he looks like a pious man. Actually, Archimago is appeared there to misguide the Red Cross Knight and the Lady Una. He has skillfully separated the Red Cross Knight and Lady Una. In such a way, they are the victim of Archimagoâs hypocrisy.
āĻāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°
Archimago āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ Red Cross Knight āĻāĻŦāĻ Lady Una āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻāĻŦā§āĻļā§ Archimago-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ°āĻā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ§ā§āĻ¸āĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ˛ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ā§ Archimago-āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻā§ Red Cross Knight āĻāĻŦāĻ Lady Una-āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻĒāĻĨā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ Red Cross Knight āĻāĻŦāĻ Lady Una-āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž Archimago-āĻ° āĻāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤
Misguide
Lady Una and the Red Cross Knight try to find out the way to reach their destination but, in the meantime, they meet an old person named Archimago. They ask about the way through the woods. By hearing this, Archimago offered them to spend a night in Archimagoâs house. In this way, Archimago has misguided them.
āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨
Lady Una āĻāĻŦāĻ Red Cross Knight āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž Archimago āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻĨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§ Archimago āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° Archimago-āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, Archimago āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĨā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Application of magic on them
In Archimagoâs house, when they fall asleep, Archimago applies black magic upon them. Then he welcomes two evil spirits and sends one of them to the kingdom of Morpheus (God of Sleep) to bring a fake dream and he keeps the other spirit with him for doing other work. As we know that The Red Cross Knight is honest, and the symbol of Jesus Christ. So Archimagoâs attempt ends in smoke.
āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ
Archimago-āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§, Archimago āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻāĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§ Morpheus-āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§ (āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž) āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ Red Cross Knight āĻ¸ā§, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻļā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ Archimago-āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻ§ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion: Now, we can conclude that the Red Cross Knight and the lady Una are entrapped by Archimago but his evil purposes fail. Thus, Edmund Spenser has represented the war between the truth and Hypocrisy. - What is the nature of love of the poet and his beloved in The Definition of Love?
Introduction: Andrew Marvell (1621-1678) is the striking star of English Literature and one of the members of the Metaphysical school of poetry. His metaphysical poem âThe Definition of Loveâ is the proper elaboration of true love which is mentioned below with the reference to the poem âThe Definition of Loveâ.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Andrew Marvell āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ Metaphysical school of poetry-āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻĨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° reference āĻ¸āĻš āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Unattainable
The poem âThe Definition of Loveâ illustrates the nature of love which is unattainable because the love between the poet and his beloved is like the two-ending point of a straight line. The poet asserts that this type of love is perfect but unattainable.
āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¯
âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¯, āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ˛āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¯āĨ¤
Despair and Impossibility
The poet describes his love which has a rare quality. In their love, there is no need for physical union. There is only a union of true soul. So, this love leads the poet to despair and impossibility. The poet has not any hope to attain his love-
âMy love is of a birth as rare
As âtis for object strange and high:
It was begotten by despair
Upon ImpossibilityâĻâĻâĻâĻâ
āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦāĻ¤āĻž
āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻ˛ āĻā§āĻŖ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻļāĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ-
“āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻ˛ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§,
āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋâ āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯:
āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛
āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ°ā§ âĻâĻâĻâĻ”
Perfect love
A Union between two perfect lovers is the sigh of perfect love. Marvellâs poetry âThe Definition of Loveâ is a fine example of perfect love here there is no need for physical attraction. We see in the poem that two lovers are so passionate about their love that there is no attempt to achieve their love. So, it can be said that this type of love is undoubtedly called perfect love.
āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž
āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻšā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻšā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Platonic love
If we judge the classification of love, we can say that the nature of love which Marvell has shown in the poem âThe Definition of Loveâ bears the features of platonic love. In the case of platonic love, there is no attempt at a physical attraction. So, it is proved that the Poetâs love for his beloved is platonic.
āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĨ¤
Conclusion: To sum up, we can say that Marvellâs poetry âThe Definition of Loveâ illustrates the ideal kind of love. The nature of love works as a suggestion for young lovers. - John Donne is different from Petrarchan tradition in his love poem- describe.
Introduction: John Donne (1572-1631) is a shining star in the history of English literature. He is especially famous for his metaphysical love poem. His metaphysical love poetry is different from Petrachanâs traditional love poetry. There are some salient traits by which we can easily differentiate the poetry of Petrarch and Donne.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: John Donne (1572-1631) āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻˇāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž Petrachan-āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻšāĻā§āĻ Petrarch āĻāĻŦāĻ Donne-āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤
Differ from traditional love
John Donne has intentionally rejected the Petrarchan traditional love poetry or traditional love poetry. In Petrarchan poetry, we find the so-called love story used to illustrate a reluctant mistress and a lover who complained about sighs, vows, and tears. But Donne has shown in his poetry the real approach of love. He has broken the law of traditional love poetry.
āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž
John Donne āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤Petrarchan-āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸, āĻļāĻĒāĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ Donne āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŽ āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Differ from language
Petrarch has used highly decorative language in his love lyric. He decorated his mistress with figurative language. But John Donne has used colloquial language with dramatic style. It is different from the ornamental and artificial language.
āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨
Petrarch āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻ˛āĻāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ John Donne āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĨ¤
Pattern of love
Petrarchâs poetry is about the pains and sorrows of love. On the other hand, Donneâs poetry has shown mutual understanding and self-sufficiency.
āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻž
Petrarch-āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§, āĻĄā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Description of love
Donneâs poetry depicts the loversâ love but also blends passion, and intellect by using metaphysical conceit. But the Petrarchan love lyric describes the conventional physical comparisons. Donne has used scholastic and fanciful comparisons-
âIf they be two, they are two so
As stiff twin compasses are two
Thy soul the fixed foot makes no show
To move but doth if thâ other doâĻâ
āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž
Donne-āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻšāĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ Petrarchan āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ Donne āĻĒāĻžāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§-
Conclusion: To sum up, Donne is unique in using metaphysical conceits. He is realistic in his love poetry, but the Petrarchan love lyric is stereotypical.
- What is an epic simile?
Introduction: The word epic is derived from the Latin word Epicus and the Greek word epikos. An epic is a long narrative poem with a heroic deed. And the simile is a direct comparison between two different things. But the newly formed word Epic simile stands for an open comparison between two dissimilar objects of which one is fairly elaborated.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¸ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ Epic āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ Epic simile āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
The reason for calling this term Epic simile: It is called epic simile because the epic poets introduced the tradition of this kind of simile. For example, Hector has been compared to a boar and a lion.
āĻāĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ: āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻšā§āĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻšā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
âHe was like a wild boar or a lion when he returns this way and among the hounds and huntsmen to defy themâ
In this simile, the qualities of a boar and a lion are elaborated to suggest Hectorâs strength and bravery.
āĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§, āĻšā§āĻā§āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻšā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
There are some features of an epic simile these are mentioned below:
īļ It is elaborated in considerable detail. It is complete in itself.
īļ It is mainly drawn from nature and the primary qualities of the physical nature are suggested by it. In some exceptional cases, however, history or mythology is used for its source.
īļ It is functional and integrated with the narrative.
īļ It is mainly used in epics.
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§:
âĸ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻĨā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤
âĸ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĨāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽā§ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
âĸ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻ¤āĨ¤
âĸ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion: it is said that Epic simile is a great art of an epic that introduced the readers to the grand and traditional epic. Milton (1608-1674)âs âParadise Lostâ and Edmund Spenserâs âThe Faerie Queeneâ are the example of an epic simile.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻļāĻ¨āĻžāĻ˛ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Milton (1608-1674) āĻāĻ° “Paradise Lost” āĻāĻŦāĻ Edmund Spenser āĻāĻ° “The Faerie Queene” āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ - Discuss the character of Lady Una.
Introduction: Edmund Spenser (1552-1599) is an English poet and well known for his allegorical epic poem âThe Faerie Queenâ. This is a fantastical romantic epic poem based on the journey of Lady Una who is the heroine of the romance.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Edmund Spenser (1552-1599) āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ “The Faerie Queen” āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ romantic āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĨ¤
Symbol of Truth and Purity
âThe Faerie Queenâ allegorically represents the religious conflict between Anglicanism and Protestantism in England. Lady Una symbolizes the truth and purity of the Anglican church. In the epic poem, we notice that lady Una is simply an innocent lady because Spenser does not decorate lady Una excessively. She is as simple as truth. The following lines are a fine example of Unaâs truth and purity.
āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ
“The Faerie Queen” āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° Anglicanism āĻāĻŦāĻProtestantism āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž Anglican āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻˇ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤
âSo pure and innocent as that same lambe
She was in life and every vertuous loreâ
As an ordinary woman
In the epic poem The Faerie Queenââ Una appears as an ordinary woman. Edmund Spenser has represented Una as a simple-minded heroine. she is not like the other ostentatious heroine such as Hellen, Belinda, and so on. She is as ordinary as water.
āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§
The Faerie Queen āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ-āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻŦā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻž āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻāĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤
A beautiful and wise heroine
Lady Una is considered to be a beautiful and wise heroine in the history of English Literature. In the epic, while on the journey of rescuing Unaâs parents, we get some witty expression of lady Una. When the Red Cross Knight is entrapped by the Monster, we notice the wisdom of Lady Una since she inspires the Red Cross Night to be confident. So, it is proved that lady Una is a wise heroine.
āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻžāĨ¤
Sympathetic and generous
Lady Una is a beautiful young lady who goes to the court of Queen Gloriana (Queen of fairyland) to help her. Because her parents were imprisoned by the Dragon. Lady Una has a sympathetic and generous heart. Her coming to the queenâs court is the sign of her sympathy and generosity.
āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ°
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻŦāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ (āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻ¨) āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻž āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ¸āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĨ¤
Responsible lady
Lady Una is the symbol of responsibility. Her parents become miserable by being entrapped in the cave of the Dragon. In such a horrible situation, she shows no pessimism but rather she takes the responsibility to rescue them. With the Red Cross Night, she starts her mission as an inspiration for the night and inevitable part of the mission. Finally, she completes the mission with a praiseworthy success.
āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ˛ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻž āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ°āĻāĻŽ āĻāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦāĻ°āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: To conclude we must say that Lady Una is a young beautiful lady and she possesses rare qualities. She is the paragon of truth and pure heart. - Discuss the definition of Love by Marvell in his poem âThe Definition of Loveâ.
Introduction: Andrew Marvell (1621-1678) is one of the famous poets who belongs to the Metaphysical school of poetry. He is unique in his description of love in his famous poem âThe Definition of Loveâ. He has defined his love unparallel in the following ways.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Andrew Marvell (1621-1678) āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Platonic conception
Platonic love means is a kind of love where there remains the union of the true mind but there is no need for physical union. In the case of platonic love, we find clear evidence of the union of the true mind of two lovers. The poem âThe Definition of Loveâ defines that Marvellâs love for his beloved is out and out platonic.
âTwo perfect lovers; nor lets them close:
Their union would her ruine be,â
āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž
āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻāĻ§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĨ¤
âTwo perfect lovers; nor lets them close:
Their union would her ruine be,â
The rarity of expressing love
To express love, the poet has used various rare expressions. He has compared his love for the birth of a child by mentioning such types of metaphors he has given his love uniqueness.
āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž
āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻ˛ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤
Begotten from despair
In the poem “Definition of Love” he defines his love as born of despair. Although he speaks of his love in a tone of despair, he believes that his love is genuine and rare because fake lovers do not hesitate to be physically united but his love is an exceptional one. The following lines convey the meaning of Marvel’s frustration.
âIt was begotten by Despair,
Upon ImpossibilityâĻâĻâĻâĻ..â
āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§
“Definition of Love” āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻ˛ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¨āĻāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ°āĻž āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ Marvel āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
âIt was begotten by Despair,
Upon ImpossibilityâĻâĻâĻâĻ..â
Using geometrical arguments
To define love, Marvell uses some geometric reasoning based on virtual images. They are standing at the end of a straight line. Their union is impossible because they are not like illegitimate lovers. Their love is divine. The combination of the mind is just like the disposition of the stars. Their love is not only divine but also true where we find the union of two pure souls.
āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°
āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ Marvell āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻž āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ
āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ
āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤
Conclusion: In termination, we can say that Marvell has defined his love as the union of love which is separated from physical attraction and also bears a message to the illicit lover to remain away from the illicit love affairs. Otherwise, they will be ruined very soon.
- Write a short note on Beelzebub.
Introduction: The word Beelzebub has been derived from the Hebrew language that means ââthe lord of Fliesââ. In the epic poem, ââThe Paradise lostââ written by John Milton (1608-1674), Beelzebub is the mighty fallen angel or archangel next to Satan.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Beelzebub āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ ââthe lord of FliesââāĨ¤ John Milton (1608-1674) āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ ââThe Paradise lostââ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ Beelzebub āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§āĻ° āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĨ¤
Prince of Hell
Beelzebub is the prince of Hell. When God deprives the angels of heaven because of their riot against him, in Hell Satan delivers his speech and declares that Beelzebub is the prince of Hell. In regards to power Beelzebubâs rank is next to Satan.
āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻ
Beelzebub Hell āĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻŦāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ Beelzebub āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ Beelzebub āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻĻāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§āĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Frustrated and disappointed
Beelzebub is one of the mighty fallen angels. After the banishment from heaven, Beelzebub is accompanied by Satan. He is the chief lieutenant of the fallen angels. After the expulsion from Heaven, Beelzebub is disappointed but Satan encouraged Beelzebub to fulfill their revenge against God by saying as wellâĻâĻ
âFarewell, happy fields,
A mind not to be changed by place or time.
The mind is its own place, and in itself
Can make a Heaven of Hell, a Hell of Heavenâ.
āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ
Beelzebub āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, Beelzebub āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§āĻĢāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, Beelzebub āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ Beelzebub āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤
âFarewell, happy fields,
A mind not to be changed by place or time.
The mind is its own place, and in itself
Can make a Heaven of Hell, a Hell of Heavenâ.
Powerful and stubborn
Beelzebub is considered the chief leader of the fallen angels in Hell. Satan calls him a cherub. He is the first with whom Satan is identified in Hell. Satan has given him the utmost importance. He is the first Lieutenant of Hell. He has a stubborn will, immortal hate, and a powerful and revengeful motive.
āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§
Beelzebub āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ
āĻŽāĻ° āĻā§āĻŖāĻž, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: In fine, we can say that Beelzebub is one of the major characters in the great epic poem ââParadise lostââ and one of the revered characters who is a strong supporter of bloody democracy.
- Herbertâs spiritual conflict in the poem The Collar?
Introduction: George Herbert (1593-1633) was an Anglican priest in the country church. Herbertâs poetry is the expression of religion and God. The poem âThe Collarâ reveals the spiritual conflict of Herbertâs mind that is given below with logical arguments.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: George Herbert (1593-1633) āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ Herbert āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļāĨ¤ âThe Collarâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ Herbert āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Rebellious feelings
Being an Anglican priest Herbert was not satisfied with his priesthood. He had some worldly interest. So, âThe Collarââ is the reflection of his rebellious mind. Here, Herbert expresses his limitation as a priest. He would be free from such a restricted life. The following lines bear the meaning of Herbertâs desires.
âWhat? Shall I ever sigh and pine?
My lines and life are free; free as the rode;
Loose as the winde, as large as store,
Shall I be still in suit?â
āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻšā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ
Anglican āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ Herbert āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻš āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, âThe Collarââ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻšā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ Herbert āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ°āĻāĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ Herbert āĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
âWhat? Shall I ever sigh and pine?
My lines and life are free; free as the rode;
Loose as the winde, as large as store,
Shall I be still in suit?â
Restriction as a priest
The word Collar conveys the idea of the collar worn by a priest as a symbol of his priesthood, it also refers to the meaning of restrictions from the material world. Herbert is so tired to lead a priestly life. So, such a rebellious question rises in his mind
āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ§
Collar āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¤ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ§āĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ Herbert āĻāĻ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻ°āĻāĻŽ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻšā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤.
Disappointment
In all religion, the person who observes the religious activity of Shrine do not have permission to lead a life like an ordinary man. Their life is tied with the hand of religious rules and regulations. To observe these religious rules Herbert feels disappointed which is why he wants a free life.
āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž
āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§, āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻŋ-āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ§āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŽāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ Herbert āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
A submissive servant
Though he is restless throughout the poem, at the end of the poem, he could understand his misconception and replies cordially when he feels in his heart that God is calling him.
âMy lord I am still your servantâ
āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻ
āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ°, āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĄā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
âMy lord I am still your servantâ
Conclusion: In fine, we can say that Herbertâs poem âThe Collarâ is the reflection of universal mentality because human beings want to follow the true path but they are misguided by Satan very minutely. So, the philosophy of the poem is that only the truly religious man can find his right track though he may be on the track for a time being.
- Donne is a love poet- discuss.
Introduction: John Donne (1572-1631) is famous for metaphysical poetry and he is considered as the love poet. Some salient features give him the recognition of a love poet. These are mentioned below.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: John Donne (1572-1631) āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Description: Love is the most alluring and important subject in human civilization. John Donne is a love poet. In his poetry, we find some signs which make him a love poet.
āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž: āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŽāĻāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ John Donne āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤
Subject matter
The subject matter of Donneâs poetry is based on love. In almost all of his poems such as The Good Morrow, The Sun Rising, A Valediction Forbidding Mourning, The Canonization, and so on, we find the theme of love. Donne has demonstrated a subtle passion for love in his poetry. He has upheld his love from a practical point of view.
āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§
Donne āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĨ¤The Good Morrow, The Sun Rising, A Valediction Forbidding Mourning, The Canonization āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ Donne āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŖ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
âIf they be two, they are two so
As stiff twin compasses are two,
Thy soul the fixed foot, makes no show
To move, but doth, if thâother doâ.
Here, the poet has expressed his passionate love which is packed up with practicality.
āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§, āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤
Metaphysical theme
Donne’s poetry is obsessed with the metaphysical theme. The word metaphysical means abstract objects such as Love, Faith, Religion, God, and so on. In the case of Donne’s poetry, we find the metaphysical theme of love. So, we can say that Donne is a love poet.
āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ
Donne āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĨ¤ metaphysical āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ
āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ, ,āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĨ¤ Donne āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ Donne āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĨ¤
Passionate decoration of love
John Donne is unique in his love poetry. He is not only unique in his poetry but also a real lover in his real life. His wife Anny Donne is the main source of Donne’s passionate love poetry. ”The Good Morrow ”, this poem is written to say good morning to the poet’s wife. Also, in the poem ” The Sun Rising”, the poet has rebuked the sun because he thinks that the sun has disturbed them because they want to enjoy their love more time.
āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯
John Donne āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ
āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻ
āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻāĨ¤ Donne āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻā§āĻ¸ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ Anny Donne āĨ¤ ”The Good Morrow ”, āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ ”The Sun Rising ” āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
âBusy old fool, unruly sun,
Why dost thou thus,â
Use of love conceit
Conceit means a far-fetched comparison between two dissimilar things. John Donne is extra-ordinary for using love conceit in his poetry. In the poem ”The Sun Rising” he has represented two compasses as the two souls of the lovers. so, it is proved that John Donne is a love poet.
āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°
Conceit āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ John Donne āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻŽāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ
āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ “The Sun Rising” āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĻā§’āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ John Donne āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĨ¤
Conclusion: In the light of the above discussion, we can say that John Donne is undoubtedly a love poet for his outstanding love poetry.
- Write a short note on Metaphysical Conceit with reference to Donne’s poem.
Introduction: Metaphysical conceit is a literary device. The poet used this device for making his poetry unique and extra-ordinary. According to the Oxford Dictionary, âMetaphysical conceit is a fanciful and unusual image in which apparently dissimilar things are shown to have a relationshipâ. In other words, Conceit is a far-fetched and extended comparison between two dissimilar things.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Metaphysical conceit āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻļāĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§, “āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ”āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
According to Dr. Johnson (1709-1784) âA conceit is the most heterogeneous ideas are yoked by violence togetherâ
āĻĄāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ (1709-1784) ” Conceit āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻšāĻŋāĻāĻ¸āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ”
History of Metaphysical Conceit
The term conceit first came to prominence in the 14th and 15th centuries in Renaissance literature. In that time the English poet used to write the Petrarchan sonnet of the 14th lines. During that time conceit was used only as an elaborate and extended metaphor. Later, In the 17th century, a school of poets known as the metaphysical school of poets such as John Donne (1572-1631), Henry Vaughan (1621-1695), Andrew Marvell (1621-1678), and so on used to apply this literary device. John Donne who is the pioneer of the metaphysical school of poetry has popularized this term in the field of poetry.
āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸
āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻĻā§āĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻā§āĻāĻĻāĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻ˛āĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ 14 āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° Petrarchan āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§ conceit āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§, 17 āĻļāĻ¤āĻā§, (1572-1631) Donne , āĻšā§āĻ¨āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ¨ (1621-1695), āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ (1621-1678) āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¤ āĨ¤ John Donne āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĻĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ¨āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Features of Metaphysical conceit
Metaphysical conceit stands for a device of literature which is used by the metaphysical school of poets in the 17th century possesses some traits by which we can evaluate it as metaphysical conceit.
āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯
conceit āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž ā§§ā§ āĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤
Extended Metaphor: The literary device metaphysical conceit consists of an extended metaphor. It differentiates between two dissimilar things. John Donne (1572-1631) is the great master of using metaphysical conceit in his poetry. In his famous poem âA Valediction Forbidding Mourningâ here, he has used metaphysical conceit. In this poem he has compared the compass with loversâ two souls, the center foot is beloved, and the other foot is the lover who is bound to back to his beloved.
āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ: āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨ Donne (1572-1631) āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ conceit āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻĨ ” A Valediction Forbidding Mourning” – āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻŽāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĻā§’āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¸āĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨, āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤
âIf they be two, they are two so
As stiff twin compasses are two
Thy soul the fixed foot, makes no show,
To move, but doth, if thâ other doâĻ.â
Figurative language: The poet used figurative language to apply metaphysical conceit. If we evaluate Donneâs poetry, we find that he has used figurative language in his poetry.
āĻ
āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž: āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻŽāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ Donne āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: To sum up, we must say that John Donne is the demigod to use the metaphysical conceit because his illustration of love for his beloved is starkly based on conceit.
- Write a short note on Archimago?
Introduction: The allegorical epic âThe Faerie Queenâ (1590) is the interaction between the Truth and the falsehood designed by the English poet Edmund Spenser (1552-1599) who is a strong supporter of the Reform Movement. In this epic, it is noted that Archimago is personified as falsehood. Archimago is one of the important characters in the epic and he is also represented as the agent of evil.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻĢā§āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻ¨” (1590) āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° (1552-1599) āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻĨā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻĨāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻĨā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Description: Archimago appears in the poem as an arch magician. He plays a vital role for the development of the plot of the poem.
āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž: āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻļā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Arch Magician
The name of Archimago stands for the Arch-Magician. He is a magician. He practices black art or magic. Further, he is the second evil who has Interrupted the Red Cross Knight and Lady Una during their journey to rescue Unaâs parents.
āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨
āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻŦāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻĻā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Una āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ Una āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Hypocrite personality
Archimago is the strong evil next to Monster. In this epic poem, we notice that Archimago possesses a hypocritical personality. Outwardly he appears very pious and honest man but inwardly he is innately impious and dishonest. And he is a practitioner of black art to misguide people from the path of truth.
āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ
āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻļā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
âFor that old man of pleasing wordes had store
And well could file his tongue as smooth as glass
He told of Saintes and Popes and evermore
He strowed and Ave- Mary after and beforeâ
These words help us to identify the hypocrisy and pretension of Archimago.
Disguised personality
Archimago is an evil-hearted person. He has a double personality. He is a preceptor in the art of disguise and artificiality. He appears in front of the Red Cross Knight and Lady Una in the guise of an old man with bare feet, a white and grey beard, wearing a long black garment and a book hanging from his belt Just like a pastor. But innately he is an evil person.
āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ
āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§, āĻ¸āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¸āĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ Una āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻšāĻ¨ , āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻāĻžāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤
Motto of Archimago
In the epic ââThe Faerie Queenââ he works as the agent of evil. He has misled the Red Cross Knight. He has taken the shape of lady Una and tried to attract the Red Cross Knight. But the Red Cross Knight realizes the evil plan of Archimago. Finally, the Red Cross Night and Lady Una become able to triumph over Archimagoâs trap.
āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°
āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§ ââ āĻĻāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻ¨ ââ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ Una āĻāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§, āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ Una āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻĻā§ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: In fine, we can say that Archimago is the real picture of evil. Through this character, Spenser has shown that evil will be defeated again and again by the holy souls such as the Red Cross Night and Lady Una.
Part â C
- Question: Give a description of hell with reference to Paradise Lost Book-1.
Introduction: In âParadise Lostâ, Milton (1608-1674) gives a vivid and effective picture of Hell. Hell is a place of torment which evokes the quality of sinister wilderness. The poet describes the spiritual and physical Hell in his great epic with philosophic and religious ideas.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: “āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻ” āĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ (1608-1674) āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨, āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§āĻā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§ā§āĻž āĻšā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
The spiritual or abstract Hell
As we know that Hell is invisible to human eyes, but this lack of visual clarity enhances poet’s spontaneous power in calculating spiritual Hell. We realize that Hell is a state of mind as well as a place since it is evident from Satanâs speech:
âA mind not to be changed by place or times
The mind is its own place, and in itself can make a
Heaven of Hell, a Hell of Heavenâ.
From this motivational speech of Satan, Hell has no limits. It is not fixed in a single place. The place where the evil spirits dwell and evil thoughts exist is Hell. How accurate Milton is in his description of Hell.
āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ
āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻž:
“āĻŽāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžā§āĻ¨āĻž
āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§
āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¤, āĻ āĻĨāĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ.”
āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻĨā§āĻā§, āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¤āĻāĻž āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻāĨ¤
Physical or concrete Hell
Milton does not make Hell formless even though he does not indicate its size or degree of heat. He presents the abstract as concrete. He uses striking images drawn from different sources to focus our attention on fire. Terms such as âdry landâ, âburning lakeâ, gate etc. contribute to the technique of making the abstract into concrete. The sea and the land exist, and precious metals are purified from its soil and are used in the construction of Pandemonium. It paints an environment of busy planning around life that is always powerful.
āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ
āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻļ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŋā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¸ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¨ā§ā§āĻž āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ âāĻļā§āĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻŋâ, âāĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§āĻ°āĻĻâ, āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŋā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĨ¤
World of horrors
In the opening scene of “Paradise Lost”, Satan raises his head with tonic pain. He can understand that he has fallen in the situation of waste and wild. It is the infernal world of horrors. The place resembles a burning dungeon. But the flames give no light. Just thick darkness prevails everywhere. There is only never-ending torture since there is no release for the fallen angels. They have fallen into a fiery gulf. The ocean of fire spreads over. He is constantly afflicted with floods and whirlwinds of tempestuous fire and the place is compared to a volcano.
āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦ
“āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻ” āĻāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŖā§āĻ ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻž āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ āĻĒāĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻĻā§āĻļāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻŖā§āĻĄ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Place of stark hopelessness
The hopelessness of Hell is an important feature to note. Hope is totally absent. Man can bear suffering and pain partly because of the hope. The fallen angels have brought hell upon themselves violating God. They find themselves domiciled in a volcano. And they have to face it forever. The dry land is solid fire just as the lake of liquid fire. What is left is a burnt surface at the bottom all wrapped up in smoke and foul smell. Thus, Hell is a place of ceaseless frustration with heavy punishment.
āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻž
āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻāĻļāĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§āĻĒā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻāĻļāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻˇā§āĻ āĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸āĻšā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŖ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻā§ āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻ˛ā§ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¤āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻ°āĻ˛ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ§ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻš āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
Far from Heavenly light
Milton in his description of Hell in lines 59-75 makes of the medieval notion of Hell. This is a place of sorrowful darkness where the damned are deprived of the sight of God. The greatest punishment is to be deprived of the beatific vision and to be immersed in eternal despair. So, Hell is a place far from the light of heaven and the difference between the two places is clearly suggested by the poet:
âOh how unlike the place from which they have fallen.â
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§
āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¤ā§ 59-75 āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻāĻĢā§āĻāĻŋā§ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
“āĻāĻš āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšā§ā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§â
The capital of Hell
The capital of hell called Pandemonium is an allegory for producing evil plans against mankind. To overcome despair, Satan hails the infernal world. He declares to encourage and sooth his comrades:
âHere we may reign secure; and in my choice
To reign is worth ambition, though in Hell,
Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.â
He speaks to his fellow fallen angels not to languish and despair but to resolve upon war. His words evoke a response to the sound of warring swords and shields.
āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§
āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽāĻ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻžā§āĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻ¤ā§, āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻ¤āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻā§āĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻšā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
âāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ
āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻž āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§,
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤”
āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĸāĻžāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion: After detailing, Miltonâs Hell is a place of discords. His graphic description has vehement effect. It serves his purpose of indicting the eternal torments of the fallen angels. It is hopeless dungeon where all activity is inspired by the aim of warring against Omnipotence. Such an aim vitiates or reduces any sense of activity. - Consider Satan as a hero.
Or, consider Satan as a Renaissance hero.
Introduction: John Milton (1608-1676) is famous for his most popular epic called âParadise Lostâ. In the epic poem, he describes the fall of Satan and the exclusion of Adam and Eve. In the Book-1 of âParadise Lostâ, Milton sketches Satan as a hero of the Renaissance. Because, as Milton defines Satan, it seems that Satan is the most powerful and foremost figure of the Renaissance. Letâs go far and find out the features which can prove Satan as a hero.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ (1608-1676) āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° âParadise Lostâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¨āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻŽ āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻā§āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ âParadise Lostâ āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ -ā§§-āĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ, āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Adventurous attitude
To present the character of Satan in front of the readers, Milton displays the chivalric and adventurous outlook of Satan. He is such a character who cannot bear to be a servant, but is a character having the leader. As he says:
âTo reign is worth ambition though Hell
Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.â
The above lines prove that Satan can live in the place of torment like Hell, but it is impossible for him to live in Heaven as a servant though Heaven is a place of eternal peace.
āĻĻā§:āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻžāĻŦ
āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
âāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§
āĻŦā§āĻšā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤â
āĻāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
Heroic leadership
One of the features of Renaissance is heroic leadership which is forged into Satan so finely by Milton. Satan, as a leader and true protagonist, choses to accept the harsh situation of Hell and acts as a hero of the others fallen angels. Hell is now Heaven for him because at least no one is here to rule over him, only he will reign here. He is the only king of this place. Meanwhile Satan says:
âFarewell happy fields
Where joy forever dwells: hail horrors, hailâĻ
Receive thy new possessorâ
āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ
āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ¤āĻāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšā§ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§, āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻāĻĻā§āĻ¤āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ, āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŽāĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ, āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§:
âāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°
āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§: āĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻžâĻ
āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§”
Classical model
There was a trend that using classical model of character in English poetry. So as, Milton also uses Satan as the classical model of his epic poem. To prove him as a classical model, Milton describes the objects Satan bears. For example, the shield and the spear that Satan carries have been compared with the moon and the mast of a flagship. Milton also compared Satan with the largest sea-monster Leviathan to imply his power.
āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŽāĻĄā§āĻ˛
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŽāĻĄā§āĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŽāĻĄā§āĻ˛ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŽāĻĄā§āĻ˛ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĸāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻž āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻžāĻāĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ°-āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĨāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Morality and intellectuality
From the viewpoint of this point, Satan stands as a great political figure, possessed with unbeatable courage, stubbornness, and lust for revenge. His indomitable wish and undying lust for revenge can be clearly traced in the following lines that he tells Beelzebub:
âFallen cherub, to be weak is miserable,
Doing or sufferingâ
Satanâs obstinacy of reigning is proved in the above lines. He does not know nothing but do or die. Either you stand against your opponent or you accept your slavery.
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž
āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŖ āĻĨā§āĻā§, āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§, āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸, āĻāĻāĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ āĻĻāĻŽā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻ˛āĻ¸āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻŦā§āĻŦāĻā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨:
“āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ¤, āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨āĻ,
āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¨ â
āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻšā§ āĻŽāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Riot against the authority
There was also a trend in the Renaissance that is to revolt against the authority of the church. To create the character of Satan, Milton also forged the exact flavor in him. Likewise, he also stands against God. He works as a rebel alongside the monarchy of God. In his declaration of the assembly of the fallen angels, it is clear that he has a strong hatred to the God and he wants a war, rather it would be open or secret, against the Almighty.
āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻž
āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻš āĻāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§, āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°-āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻļāĻžāĻĒāĻžāĻļāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻšā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻŦā§āĻļā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻˇ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨, āĻŦāĻ°āĻ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻā§āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: To sum up our discussion, the character of Satan in âParadise Lost- Book Iâ is of course evil, but also a dominating Renaissance character at a time. It can be said that he stands as a representative of the eternal evil, who has indomitable will power, unpredictable stubbornness, courageous mind as the leader of the fallen angels. - Discuss âParadise Lost: Book Iâ as an epic.
Introduction: An epic is a long narrative poem with heroic actions and written in lofty style, set in a remote time and place. Normally, an epic poem has some definite features of its own. To prove a poem as an epic, we have to scan that poem to find out these features in it.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¸āĻš āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻŽ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯-āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤
âParadise Lost: Book Iâ as an epic
âParadise Lost: Book Iâ by Milton (1608-1674) is an epic, actually one of the popular epics in the history of literature. This immortal literary work is the outcome of Miltonâs imagination and poetic genius. We know that the poem has all the characteristics of an epic. So, letâs prove those gradually-
âParadise Lost: Book Iâ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯
āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° (1608-1674) āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻž âParadise Lost: Book Iâ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯, āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻ¨āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻŽāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĢāĻ˛āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ§ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ-
Invocation of Muse
Invocation is a formal prayer to the Muses for inspiration, help and guidance at the beginning of an epic. âParadise Lostâ begins with the typical epic invocation âSing Heavenly Museâ. Milton first invokes the Muse and then goes further. His invocation in the poem is the first 26 lines. He calls her âHeavânly Museâ and says that he will sing âOf Manâs First Disobedienceâ, the story of Adam and Eve and their fall from heaven.
āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž
āĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž, āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻāĻŋāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ “āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻ” āĻāĻŋāĻĒāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻšā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ âSing Heavenly Museâ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻšā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ 26 āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ âHeavenly Museâ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ “āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž” āĻāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ¨, āĻāĻĻāĻŽ āĻ āĻšāĻā§āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻšāĻā§āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĨ¤
Overmuch heroism
The poem deals with the encounter between Satan and God. Satan here proves himself as a heroic figure of the poem. He represents the heroic trend of Renaissance through him. He alone leads the group of other fallen angels with him and reign over them in Hell. His dialogues are full of heroism. He says that to reign in the torment of Hell than be a servant in Heaven, the place of eternal peace-
âTo reign is worth ambition though Hell
Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.â
āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻ˛āĻā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž-
âāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§
āĻŦā§āĻšā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšāĻā§āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤”
Grand style
The tag of grand style has been supplemented to âParadise Lost: Book Iâ. The reason behind this tag is that Milton has used the styles in this poem flawlessly. He has used lots of Latin words in this poem. There are so many complexities in his diction. He creates an environment of language and diction that is appropriate to his contemporary time.
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻ˛
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ âParadise Lost: Book Iâ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻˇāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤
Broad use of epic similes
Because of the grand style, Milton uses a number of epic similes in this poem. He also displays sequences, speeches and assembly of war.
āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸, āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Human interest
The human condition in the poem is presented by Milton before and after the fall. Before the fall, both Adam and Eve were innocent and pure. The unfortunate scenario indicates that although human nature before the fall was free from sin, the capacity to sin was still there nonetheless. For example, we can draw the decision of Adam to follow Eve in eating the forbidden fruit. Though he has not been tempted by the serpent, but something inside him makes him eager to join with Eve in the act of disobedience.
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻš
āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻĻāĻŽ āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻā§āĻž āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻˇ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒāĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛, āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻĻāĻŽāĻā§ āĻšāĻžāĻā§āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻˇāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋ, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ°ā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻšā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤
Unity of action
Like the great epics of Homer and Virgil, there is a perfect unity of action in âParadise Lost: Book- Iâ. As we know, a war was happened between God and Satan, followed by Satanâs fall, this is only a prologue to the main action. God defeated and punished Satan. Satan promised to take revenge on God by bring about the fall of man.
Unity of action
āĻšā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§, âParadise Lost: Book- Iâ āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ Unity of action āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ, āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒāĨ¤ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤
Moral lesson
As, every epic has a moral tone, âParadise Lost: Book- Iâ has also a moral message vested in it. The importance of being obedience to God is the moral theme of this epic. Satan disobeys God and creates the way of increasing sin and ruin. It also causes the fall of Adam and Eve form Heaven.
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻŋāĻā§āĻˇāĻž
āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§, âParadise Lost: Book- Iâ āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĨ¤ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻā§ āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻšāĻā§āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: Actually, Milton deserves a round of applause and huge respect for creating such an epic like âParadise Lostâ. This epic oversteps as a classical one in its sublimity of the theme and style, in its universality, human interest and moral tone. Milton conquests over all the poets who has written epics in both modern and ancient time in the technique of writing style. - Question: What is carpe diem? Discuss with reference to the poem âTo His Coy Mistressâ.
Or, what is Carpe-Diem theory? How does Andrew Marvell use this theory in his poem âTo His Coy Mistressâ?
Or, how does the lover in âTo His Coy Mistressâ plead to his beloved with syllogistic arguments?
Introduction: âTo His Coy Mistressâ by Andrew Marvell (1621-1678) is one of the few poems of English literature based on Carpe-Diem theory that is coined out by the ancient Roman poet Horace. This poem is a wonderful paradigm of syllogistic arguments which stand for verbal skills or prowess.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛ (1621-1678) āĻāĻ° âTo His Coy Mistressâ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻŋ Carpe-Diem āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻž āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¸ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžā§āĨ¤
Carpe Diem
Carpe Diem is a Latin phrase that means âseize the dayâ that expresses that âenjoy the present without caring much for the future. The speaker in a carpe diem poem emphasizes that life is short, and time is fleeting in order to urge a reluctant virgin to change her condition so that the lovers could enjoy present pleasures through making love. In the poem âTo His Coy Mistressâ, Marvell has developed this theory in a very convincing and speculative way.
Carpe Diem
Carpe Diem āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻ°ā§āĻĨ ‘āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž’ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ âāĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨âāĨ¤ Carpe Diem āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ âTo His Coy Mistressâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻ āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Applying Petrarchan conventions
At the outset of the poem, the first-person speaker uses Petrarchan conventions in greatly exaggerated metaphors to woo his mistress. He starts his verbal prowess to convince his mistress to sleep with him by applying the conditional âIfâ which carries bombastic expressions of Petrarchan love tradition. He could love her in a very organized way unlimitedly if he could have started loving most probably 2500 years ago. Then there were no allegations from the lover even though he was repeatedly rejected.
ââĻâĻâĻâĻâĻI would
Love you ten years before the flood,
And you should, if you please, refuse
Till the conversion of the Jews.â
However, his slowly ever-growing pure love could grow vaster than empires. He would spend hundred years to praise her eyes and to gaze at her tirelessly. He must spend two hundred years to adore her each breast and thirty thousand years to love the rest of the parts of her body. At least an age could be spent to love every part of his mistressâ body. And if she provided her consent for sensational love at the last age, there would have nothing wrong. Ostensibly, these bombastic expressions are Petrarchan, but they are nothing but agent of carpe diem theory since the poem develops to convert the coyness of his mistress.
āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§, āĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° Petrarchan conventions āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¸āĻ¸āĻā§ āĻ
āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ
āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻž āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¸āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨, āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ “āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ” āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻŽā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ 2500 āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻāĻā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻā§āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻ
āĻāĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤
ââĻâĻâĻâĻâĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ
āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻļ āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻāĻā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¤āĻžāĻŽ,
āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§
āĻāĻšā§āĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ
āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤â
āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻšā§āĻ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ
āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻļā§ āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§’āĻļā§ āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻšā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻāĻļāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻāĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻāĻļāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ, āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āĻŽā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°āĻā§āĻāĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻŽ āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Focusing on the reality of time, space, and mortality
In the middle of the poem, the poet brings time and space together as a terrible force. The speaker starts this section with compound conjunction âButâ that bears concerns as to the realities of human life. He declares that all human beings are being persuaded by time very hurriedly towards death. Life is too short. So, the lover speaker suggests his shy girlfriend to be passionate to give their love completeness. Because death will destroy her long-preserved virginity. She cannot be even able to listen to his proposals after death and nobody can embrace in the grave.
âThe graveâs a fine and private place,
But none, I think, do there embrace.â
Thus, Marvell focuses on the harsh reality of human life so that humans can focus on their present time. Every crisis is an opportunity in disguise and death is the biggest crisis of human life from the secular and pious point of view which makes us concerned as to this alluring world.
āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻž
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ “āĻ¤āĻŦā§” āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤. āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻšā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ-āĻ¸āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻā§ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
“āĻāĻŦāĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻž,
āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻā§āĻāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤”
āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĢā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻāĻāĻ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤
Being a realist and an opportunist
The conjunctional links of the poem continue in the final section that is started by a linker âNow, thereforeâ. This section abounds in stronger verbal skills even than previous sections. The lover directly offers his mistress to be an opportunist and a realist about the reproductive organism that is called sexual intercourse. Since she is young and beautiful and her soul is really interested, they should enjoy the fantasy of love like the amorous prey birds being involved in intercourse avoiding all kinds of difficulties. Though the running nature of time cannot be prevented, the lovers can avail themselves of the advantages of time.
âThus, though we cannot make our sun
Stand still, yet we will make him run.â
āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ
āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻšāĻ¤ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° “āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ” āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻ¸āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻŦāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻšā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽā§āĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
âāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ
āĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻžāĻā§āĻŋā§ā§, āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§âs
Conclusion: In termination, this is fundamental to be open-minded in respect of physical relationship because shyness destroys conjugal life, and apathetic decision like divorce is taken forcefully due to lack of sexual power. By applying âCarpe-Diemâ theory and syllogistic arguments, Marvell attempts to scatter the message that passionate love with sexual intention is as inevitable as oxygen.
- Question: Discuss Andrew Marvell as a metaphysical poet.
Introduction: Andrew Marvell (1621 â1678) was an English poet, satirist and politician who sat in the House of Commons at various times between 1659 and 1678. During the Commonwealth period he was a colleague and friend of John Milton. His poetry shows many of the qualities that are associated with what has come to be known as metaphysical poetry.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ (1621-1678) āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ ā§§ā§Ŧā§Ģā§¯ āĻĨā§āĻā§ ā§§ā§Ŧā§ā§Ž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ āĻĢ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ā§ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ˛āĻĨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ-āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Subject-matter
Metaphysical poetry deals with abstract ideas such as religion, faith, love etc. His poems are highly philosophical and reflective. Much of his poetry deals with love, nature of human soul and religion. âTo His Coy Mistressâ is a love poem in which the poet has applied âcarpe diemâ theory. In the poem âThe Definition of Loveâ, the speaker is an anonymous lover who contemplates the nature and definition of love. Thus, Marvellâs poetry is nothing else but metaphysical from thematic perspective.
āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§
āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸, āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ âTo His Coy Mistressâ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ âcarpe diemâ āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŖ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Passionate thinking
There is plenty of passion in metaphysical poetry, but it is combined with intellectual thinking. âPassionate thinkingâ is the chief mark of metaphysical poetry. âTo His Coy Mistressâ is the most outstanding example. Here the poet becomes passionate in his expression of feeling towards the end, but the whole poem is based on a logical reasoning. Passionate thinking abounds in the poem âThe Definition of Loveâ too. The speaker of the poem emphasizes on the pure passion for love which is almost not existed in the lovers because of just physical attraction. We can quote here:
âWhere feeble Hope could neâer have flown,
But vainly flappâd its tinsel wing.â
āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž
āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻž āĻ
āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ “āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž” āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ âTo His Coy Mistressâ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ
āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ:
“āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻļāĻž āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻž,
āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ
āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻĨāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤”
The fusion of thought and emotion
The fusion of thought and emotion in poetry is called the unification of sensibility. The term âunified sensibilityâ applied by Marvell is unique because he is just like John Donne in this case. In the poem âTo His Coy Mistressâ, unified sensibility is paramount that is why T.S. Eliot in his critical essay âThe Metaphysical Poetsâ has appreciated Marvell as the perfect successor of John Donne. The passion of this poem has been connected with âif, but and thereforeâ. The speaker persuades his shy beloved in such way that we cannot but accept it as the vehement expression of passion mixed with convincing thought. Overall, the lover means to say that human beings have been given a limited and short duration of life span and they are all forced to utilize their time. So, this shyness may not have any objection if the time were unlimited.
âBut at my back I always hear
Timeâs wingèd chariot hurrying near;
Therefore, the poet wants to get the result of his passion having spent memorable time together which is in stark contrast to the platonic concept of love. There is no person in the world who will not agree with Marvell regarding passion and thought expressed in this poem.
āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ âunified sensibilityâ āĻāĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ “To His Coy Mistressâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ āĻāĻŋ.āĻāĻ¸. āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ âThe Metaphysical Poetsâ -āĻ¤ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻā§ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻš āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ
āĻāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
âāĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻŋ
āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻĨ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻā§;
āĻ
āĻ¤āĻāĻŦ, āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻĢāĻ˛āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
Use of conceits
Conceits are the guiding force of metaphysical poetry. As the perfect successor of John Donne, Marvellâs poetry produces metaphysical conceits which are strange, logical and difficult to grasp but having force for surveillance and acceptance. He opens the âThe Definition of Loveâ with conceit.
âMy love is of a birth as rare
As âtis for object strange and high;â
The poem âTo His Coy Mistressâ abounds in conceit like Donneâs illustrious poem âThe Relicâ.
âThe graveâs a fine and private place,
But none, I think, do there embrace.â
āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°
āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻļāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§, āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ
āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤, āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻ
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ âThe Definition of Loveâ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
âāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻ˛ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§
āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ
āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤
âTo His Coy Mistressâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž âThe Relicâ āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ
āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤
“āĻāĻŦāĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻž,
āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻā§āĻāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤
Dramatic quality
Andrew Marvell is next to Donne in respect of dramatic quality. It is thought that metaphysical poetry is the paradigm of morality play. This genre of poetry is engulfed with dramatic qualities. Abrupt beginning confers the fuel to dramatic quality. Besides, conversational manner of writing creates dramatic sensation. Terseness is prolific for the metaphysical poets.
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŖ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ
ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§, āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻĨā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤
Conclusion: To sum up, it is mandatory to say that Marvell is the best successor of John Donne. Here it will also be interesting to mention that the future of metaphysical poetry has been bright specially because of its vivid and transparent characteristic features.
- What is the allegorical significance of the fight between the monster Error and Red Cross Knight?
Introduction: Edmund Spenser (1552-1599) ranks as one of the prominent poets of 16th century in the history of English literature. He is called so for creating The Faerie Queen, an epic poem and fantastic allegory celebrating the Tudor authority and Queen Elizabeth I. He describes the adventure of the Red Cross Knight, who was appointed by the Faerie Queen to help Lady Una, whose parents dwelt in tremendous dread of a violent Dragon that had destroyed their whole kingdom and threatened them with death and destruction.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° (ā§§ā§Ģā§Ģā§¨ – ā§§ā§Ģā§¯ā§¯) āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§ ā§§ā§Ŧ āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ (āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ) āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛, āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻž āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻāĻĄāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻā§āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻā§āĻ¨, āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻŖā§āĻĄ āĻāĻ¤āĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤
The allegorical significance
As the Knight received his order, he starts his journey with Una. On the way, they meet with a terrible monster Error, represented as a horrible creature. The monster has the face of a woman and the rear part a serpent. There happened terrible fight the Knight and the monster, which has allegorical purpose. Letâs discuss broadly-
āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻĨā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ Error-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻļāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ-
The most violent fight
The fight between the Knight and the monster is showed as the fiercest one. Meanwhile, during the fight, the Knight found himself in the grip of the monsterâs huge tail. Seeing this, Lady Una screamed to the Knight to show his courage. She said him to have faith in God and fight. Hearing this inspirational speech, the Knight fought with courage. He was able to release himself from the grip of the monster and became able to kill the monster-
âHalfe furious unto his foe he came,
Resolved in mind all suddenly to win.â
āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻŋāĻāĻ¸ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§, āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŋā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛-
“āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨,
āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž â
Spiritual and moral conception
The mentioned fight has spiritual and moral significance also. The Red Cross Knight is the embodiment of Holiness. Lady Una stands for Truth, Goodness and Wisdom here. Her parents symbolize Humanity. As, the Knight wins the fight, this means that the truth and holiness win and the evil is loses. The knight shows his courage as he is worth of-
âAnd on (Redcrosseâs) brest a bloddie Crosse he bore,
For deare rememberance of his dying Lord.â
āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž
āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻšāĻ˛ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯, āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ, āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻā§, āĻāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨-
âāĻāĻŦāĻ (āĻ°ā§āĻĄāĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ°) āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻĄāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨,
āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ “
Sign of political issue
After scanning the poem, we have found some political affairs here. The Knight of the Red Cross is St. George Church of England or England as a militant spiritual force, fighting corruption, pride and manifold evils of Papacy, Paganism and Catholicism. Una is truth as embodied in the doctrines of the National English Church.
Conflict between Protestantism and Catholicism: The fight between the Knight and the monster Error actually reflects the conflict between Protestantism and Catholicism of England. When the monster vomits, some papers and books come out. These papers and books reflect the bitchy pamphlets directed against Queen Elizabeth by the Roman Catholics. As Spenser says-
âTherewith she (Error) spewed out of her filthy maw
A floud of poyson horrible and blacke,âĻâ
āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻ āĻĢ āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ, āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¸āĻŋ, āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĨāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§ āĻā§āĻĢāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĨāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ: āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ Error-āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĨāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĢāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻŦāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĨāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻˇāĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻĢāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĢāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨-
âāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸ā§ (Error) āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻ˛ā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§
āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§,âĻ â
Conclusion: So, the fight between the Knight and the monster reflects that when Truth (Una) and Holiness or True Religion (The Red Cross Knight) mingled together, Evil (Error) cannot stand against them. Thus, the Knightâs encounter with Monster Error epitomizes the whole Book-I of the Faerie Queene. - Discuss the treatment of good and evil in âThe Faerie Queene.â
Introduction: Spenserâs (1552-1599) most famous epic âThe Faerie Queeneâ is an instance of the interaction of good and bad, virtues and vices. He drew the picture of the fight of good and evil in a spiffy way of allegory.
The Good in the poem:
The Red Cross Knight: In the poem, the Red Cross Knight stands for the good side of the epic and the monster Error symbolizes the evil. In the poem, poet starts with the knight like this-
âA gentle Knight was pricking on the plaine,
Ycladd in mightie ares and silver shiede,
Where in old dints of deep wounds did remanâ
He is the champion of Holiness and sanctify the foundation on which all other virtues rest.
Lady Una: The second good character is Lady Una. She is at a time the heroine and a symbol of Truth in the poem. She stands for the religion which is separated form falsehood and hypocrisy. Historically speaking, Una actually represents Queen Elizabeth and her establishment of Anglo-Catholicism in England. Spenser says about her that-
âA lovely ladie rode him faire beside,
Upon a lowly Asse more white than snow,
Yet she much whiterâĻâĻâĻâĻâĻâĻâĻ.â
Arthur: Arthur, the legendary king of Southwestern Britain, is another good character created by Spenser here. In this poem, he is a prince seeking the beautiful Gloriana, the Faerie Queen-
âA goodly Knight, fair on arching by the way
Together with his Squire, arrayed meet:
His glitterad armour shined farry awayâĻâĻâĻ..â
In each book of the epic, Arthur performs the amplitude of the particular virtue. In other words, he stands for Christ figure.
The Bad in the poem:
The Monster Error: Spenser not only revealed his supremacy of creating good characters, but also, he shows equal mastery in bad characters too. The great monster Error is the main evil character of this poem. His name means âruler of imagesâ. Error has the face of a woman and the backside part like a serpent. She has a long tail that coiled in many folds having a sharp deadly string. She has a thousand young ones whom she feeds daily. Every one of them has different shape and feeds on her venomed drugs. With this the poet shows a similarity with the Roman Catholic Church where corruptions were made.
Archimago: After that monster, here comes another evil named Archimago. He is a character of arch-magic and hypocrisy. He uses his magic to separate the knight (Holiness) form Lady Una (truth). Spenser details the monsterâs outlook as-
âAn aged Sire, in long backe weedes yelad,
His feete all bare, his beard all hoarie gray.
Ang by his belt his booke he hanging had
Sober he seemed, and very sagely sadâĻâ
Duessa: She is the third one among the evil characters of âThe Faerir Queeneâ. Actually, her name stands for âdoubleâ. She has duplicity, can seduce Holiness by her falsehood. She acts as the representative of the Roman Catholicism.
Sansfoy: Sansfoy is one of the three Saracen brothers who stand for faithless. He also killed by Red Cross Knight. He also represents the King of France.
Others: In addition to the above, there are more evil natured characters. Lucifer, Orgogilo and the Dragon which attacked the village of Lady Unaâs parents are the evil characters that Spenser created equally.
Conclusion: After the above critical analysis, it is clear that Spenser has superb handling power of creating good and evil character in his writing. He treated both the good and bad in a very perfect and skillful way. Though the number of bad characters is more than good characters in this epic, but still the bad characters are defeated by the good characters. - Discuss Herbert as a metaphysical poet.
Introduction: George Herbert is known as a metaphysical poet and a poet of faith in God and religion. According to Johnson, Herbert belongs to the group of poets who became known as metaphysical or allegorical poets. The metaphysical philosophy of searching for existence, truth and knowledge inspires Herbert to discover the truth that is hidden in our lives.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§, āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ, āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
The qualities of metaphysical poetry
Although metaphysical school of poetry has been criticized severely till the time of T. S. Eliot, every critic has shown some transparent criteria which are prescribed for this branch of poetry. Use of conceits, argumentative thought, passionate thinking and unification of sensibility are the features of metaphysical poetry in accordance with H.C. Grierson who was a professor of rhetoric and English literature.
āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ metaphysical school of poetry āĻāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§, āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻĻāĻŖā§āĻĄ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°, āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž, āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ H.C. Grierson āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Subject-matter
Herbert’s poems speak of a number of qualities that are described as metaphysical. First, we must recognize that Herbert’s poetry is metaphysical because of its content. His poems are highly philosophical and reflective. Much of his poetry deals with Biblical themes and the Christian faith. The poem âEaster Wingsâ deals with resurrection. âThe Collarâ depicts a man who is losing his faith and feels anger for his commitment to God. But finally, he can overcome his rebellion against God. Thus, Herbert is literally a metaphysical poet.
āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§
āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻ¤, āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ âEaster Wingsâ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ âThe Collarâ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĢā§āĻ˛āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻāĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻšāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĨ¤
Lyricism
Metaphysical poetry is characterized by its lyrical quality. Herbertâs poems are not only melodious, but they are psalms which increase religious concentration. Two lines of âEaster Wingsâ may help us to trace the lyrical quality of Herbertâs poetry.
âO let me rise
As larks, harmoniously,â
āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž
āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻž āĻā§āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¯āĻž āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ “āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¸” āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻā§āĻŖāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
âāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨
āĻ˛āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§,”
Unification of sensibility
The fusion of thought and emotion in poetry is called the unification of sensibility. Unification of sensibility can be illustrated in short by citing the example rose. When we look at the rose, we feel its fragrance and can see its beauty too. The poetry of Herbert is indeed realizable and understandable like the fragrance and outer appearance of a rose because of the excellent blending of thought and emotion. In the poem âThe Collarâ, Herbert provides an excellent instance of blending of thought and emotion. The poem has a dramatic opening.
âI struck the board, and cried, “No more;
I will abroad!
What? shall I ever sigh and pine?â
The poem depicts two extremes of emotions. One is anger for the commitment to God and another is his desire for freedom. After a reasonable argument, he overcomes his resentment which symbolizes his deep feelings for God.
āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻˇāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻĒā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ âāĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°â āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§āĻŽā§āĨ¤
âāĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻĄāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ,” āĻāĻ° āĻ¨ā§;
āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻļā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦ!
āĻāĻŋ? āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĢā§āĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ?”
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŽ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤
Use of conceits
Metaphysical poets are brought under severe criticism because of their conceits. It is believed by the critics like Johnson that use of conceits is the difficult term of metaphysical poetry. But in 20th century, it is proved that conceits are the source of proper blending of thoughts and emotions. Herbertâs poetry abounds in metaphysical conceits. The following phrases are example of conceits:
i. Forsake thy cage,
ii. I will abroad.
āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°
āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¸āĨ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻļāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ:
i. Forsake thy cage,
ii. I will abroad.
Wit and argument
Herbert is unique like other metaphysical poets in respect of wit and argument. The metaphysical poets use allegorical conceits to express their thought and argument.
āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ
āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ
āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Dramatic quality
It is thought that metaphysical poetry is the paradigm of morality play. This genre of poetry is engulfed with dramatic qualities. Abrupt beginning confers the fuel to dramatic quality. Besides, conversation manner of writing creates a dramatic sensation. The closure of the poem âThe Collarâ is outstanding token of colloquial manner.
âMethought I heard one calling, Child!
And I replied My Lord.â
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŖ
āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻĨā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°” āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤
âāĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ, āĻļāĻŋāĻļā§!
āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĄāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻŽāĨ¤”
Conclusion: Now, we can say that Herbert is a great metaphysical poet in both content and method. He is a poet of spirit in respect of emotions and thoughts. In style he is intellectual, in diction he is homely and graceful and in the construction of his poems his is logical. In belief and faith, he is a perfect Christian.
- Question: How does Donne combine emotion and intellect in his poem?
Introduction: Sensuous apprehension of thought which is called the unification of sensibility. To put it differently, unified sensibility means the combination of emotion and thought. For the union of thought and feeling, the power of John Donne (1572-1631) depends on the variety of mood, images, conceits and certainly intellectualism.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ (ā§§ā§Ģā§ā§¨-ā§§ā§Ŧā§Šā§§) āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻ, āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°, āĻ āĻšāĻāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
The Variety of mood
Donneâs love poetry is chiefly remarkable for the range and variety of mood and attitude. By dint of the variety of mood, he has been able to blend thought and emotion in a bizarre way. His mood of poetry can be divided into three segments which carry the blend of passion and thinking.
āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻž
āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻĄ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻĻā§āĻāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
The simplest level: At the lowest level or simplest level, there is the expression of the sensual aspect of love. Here there is a celebration of the physical appetite. If love is only considered to be physical feeling, it will be nothing more than lust that is subject to change and loss. Such fusion of feeling and ratiocination is notably presented in his Elegies.
āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°: āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ āĻĻāĻŋāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻŽāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻ˛āĻžāĻ˛āĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
The intermediate level: In this level, the poems deal with mutually enjoyed love between man and woman. In this case, there is a joy and contentment, expressed in poems such as The Sun Rising, The Good-Morrow or The Anniversary.
āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°: āĻāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§, āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ The Sun Rising, The Good-Morrow or The Anniversary āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
The highest level: On the highest level, the poems present love as holy passion which sanctifies the lovers. Examples are The Ecstasy, The Canonization and The Undertaking.
āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°: āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§, āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻā§ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ The Ecstasy, The Canonization and The Undertaking.
Intellectualism and logical quality
Each of Donne’s love poems gets born from a particular sensation but he interprets that feeling with the help of his intellect and logics. His readers can share a passion, enjoying a joke, feeling and thinking simultaneously. In âThe Canonizationâ, the mingling of passion and thought is seen. The supreme feeling of satisfaction in love is expressed. However, the poem offers an intellectual tone with complex conceits and logic. In the poem âA Valediction Forbidding Mourningâ, he moves from thought to thought with a measured and weighty music. Here there is a series of reasoned comparisons.
āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻŖ
āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨, āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž, āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ I āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻš āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ âA Valediction Forbidding Mourningâ, āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻā§āĨ¤
âIf they be two, they are two so
As stiff twin compasses are two;
Thy soul, the fixed foot, makes no show
To move, but doth, if the other do.â
Passion is conveyed in images which are strange, logical and of an intellectual nature.The intellectual images arise from an emotional situation that is related to complex thought, as expressed at the very outset of âThe Good Morrowâ:
âI wonder by my troth what thou, and I
Did, till we loved?â
One cannot deny the passion in the poem, but the passion is inevitably fused into thought. The poem is a long argument to prove the greatness of the experience of love. The conceits are used to illustrate his argument and persuade. The lovers can never die because of their intensity of love.
âSheâs all states, and all princes I
Nothing else is.â
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻšāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
âāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻŋ
āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžā§āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤â
The world of love and the outside world are kept side by side, and the little world of the lovers is called the small world or microcosm of the outside world. So, the function of his image and conceit is multifarious.
āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻļāĻžāĻĒāĻžāĻļāĻŋ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻāĻŽāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻŽāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻšāĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŽā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: Donne achieves unification of sensibility very successfully and artificially. His poetry gives the impression that the thought and arguments are arising immediately out of passionate feeling. It is the part of the dramatic realism of his style. He could combine disparate experiences and build something new by a variety of subjects. - Question: Discuss âThe Faerie Queeneâ as a romantic epic.
Or, discuss âThe Faerie Queeneâ blended with romance and epic.
Introduction: The Canto 1, Book 1, of âThe Faerie Queeneâ is a small part. So, it cannot be considered either an epic or a romance. To call it a romantic epic, we must investigate the entire book. However, we can try to find out the epical and romantic qualities from Canto 1.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: âThe Faerie QueeneâāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ 1, āĻŦāĻ 1, āĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ
āĻāĻļāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ
āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻšā§āĻ, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ 1 āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻŖāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĨ¤
Mingled invocation to the Muses
As we know that an epic is a long poem dealing with heroic actions and written in a lofty style. Invocation is an inevitable part of an epic and Canto 1 begins with that item. Spenser makes an appropriate invocation. First, he invokes the Muse who inspired him a short time ago to write a pastoral poem, now he undertakes the task of writing the stern deeds of war and to sing of the deeds of noble birth. Then he goes on to pray to Clio, the chief of the nine muses to assist him in carrying out the task assigned to him. He Says:
âO help thou my weake wit, and sharpen my dull Tong.â
The poet does not forget to pay tribute to Venus, goddess of love and her son Cupid as his poem also deals with love and chivalry. Lastly, he pays glowing tribute to the Queen Elizabeth for her role in the national life.
āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻ¸āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž
āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ
āĻāĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ 1 āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻā§āĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻāĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻāĻā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻĨ āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻšā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Clio āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨,āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨:
” āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻŦāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§”
āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻĄāĻā§ āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Overmuch heroism
The poem deals with the elements of heroic deeds of the Red Cross Knight who alone fight with a powerful giant, the monster of Error and defeats that monster courageously. Thus, this canto contains the essential aspect of epic. But the conclusion is unheroic. The knight cannot come out of the net cast over them by the magician Archimago.
āĻ
āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻž āĻāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯, monster of Error āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
Romantic elements with epic feature
âThe Faerie Queeneâ can be best described as romantic epic. Because along with epic features, the romantic elements are also discussed in it. In Canto 1, the romantic elements occur in a large degree. In the theme, there is Knightly love. Nature in all her grandeur is depicted perfectly. Through the forest, the journey of the Red Cross Knight and Lady Una to release her parents is the paradigm of scenic beauty. The trees, in the grove where the Knight and Una had to take shelter against the storm, were very tall and were covered with the thick leaves from which the light of the sun, moon and stars could not penetrate. It was like a woven sheet of leaves to act as an umbrella to protect them from the rain.
āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ
âThe Faerire Queeneâ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻļāĻžāĻĒāĻžāĻļāĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ 1-āĻ , āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻšā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšā§ā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšā§ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§, āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋā§ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯, āĻāĻžāĻāĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻžāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤
War and love
War is the theme of epic and love is theme of love poems. They were the main themes of romances of Spenserâs time. Spenser added religion to it. In this Canto, the poet treated the themes of love, war and religion romantically. The purity of Unaâs love charms the reader. The intrigues of Archimago in guise of religion, though hated but undoubtedly romantic.
āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž
āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§ āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋā§ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻšā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: To conclude, the Canto 1, Book 1, is essentially rich in epic and romantic materials. For this reason, the Canto 1, Book 1, can be said to be a best example of a romantic epic.
- Discuss John Donne as a metaphysical poet.
Introduction: John Donne (1572-1631) is the pioneer of metaphysical school of poetry. Metaphysical school of poetry has been criticized severely till the time of T. S. Eliot, but every critic has shown some transparent criteria which are prescribed for this branch of poetry. Use of conceits, argumentative thought, passionate thinking, unified sensibility and so on which are the features of metaphysical poetry have been established by the father.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ (1572-1631) metaphysical school of poetry āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ metaphysical school of poetry āĻāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻĻāĻŖā§āĻĄ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻšāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ°, āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž, āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž, āĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻāĻŽ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Subject-matter
Since Donne is the pioneer of metaphysical school of poetry, his poems speak of several qualities that are described as metaphysical. First, we must recognize that his poetry is metaphysical because of its content. His poems are highly philosophical and reflective. Much of his poetry deals with love and religion. In the poem âThe Canonizationâ, Donne logically shows his passion that the lovers are saints. âThe Sunrisingâ argumentatively depicts that satisfactory love cannot be disturbed by any kind of natural forces. At the Holy Sonnets, Donne addresses religious themes related to death, divine justice, heavenly love, and humble penance while reflecting on deeply personal concerns.
āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§
āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ metaphysical school of poetry āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻ¤, āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĨ¤ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻļāĻ¨” āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§ā§āĨ¤ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ” āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻšā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¸ā§, āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°, āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ¤āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Passionate thinking
There is a plenty of passion in metaphysical poetry, but it is combined with intellectual thinking. T.S. Eliot thinks that âpassionate thinkingâ is the chief mark of metaphysical poetry. John Donne gives a lofty expression to the love and mutual trust of himself and his beloved in a huge number of his poems. In âA Valediction: Forbidding Mourningâ, he declares the power of mutual trust in a very fantastic way. He convinces his beloved that separation for a while creates more and more sensation and attraction for the lovers unless they are impure. In such a way, they even become more purified.
âOur two souls therefore, which are one,
Though I must go, endure not yet
A breach, but an expansion,
Like gold to airy thinness beat.â
āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž
āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛-āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ T.S. āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ “āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž” āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ˛ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ âA Valediction: Forbidding Mourningâ, āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻšā§āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ
āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
âāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž, āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ,
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻ
āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§, āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻšā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§
āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻž, āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻĻ āĻ¨ā§,
āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻŋāĻāĻŋā§ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšā§āĨ¤”
Unified sensibility
The fusion of thought and emotion in poetry is called the unification of sensibility. The term âunified sensibilityâ applied by John Donne first time in poetry is identified and evaluated positively first by T.S. Eliot. Unification of sensibility can be illustrated in short by citing the example of rose. When we look at the rose, we feel its fragrance and can see its beauty too. The poetry of Donne is indeed realizable and understandable like the fragrance and outer appearance of a rose because of the excellent blending of thought and emotion. He connects the abstract with concrete, the physical with spiritual, the remote with the near and the sublime with the common place.
āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ âunified sensibilityâ āĻāĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋ.āĻāĻ¸. āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻĒā§ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ
āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§, āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ
āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§, āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Use of conceits
Metaphysical poets are brought under severe criticism because of their conceits. It is believed by the critics like Johnson that use of conceits is the difficult term of metaphysical poetry. But in 20th century, it is proved that conceits are the source of proper blending of thoughts and emotions. It is universally known that Donneâs poetry abounds in metaphysical conceits. One of the finest instances of conceit is:
âShe’s all states, and all princes, I,
Nothing else is.â
āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°
āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¸āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ
āĻšāĻāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ:
âāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻŋ,
āĻāĻāĻžāĻāĻžā§āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĨ¤â
Wit and argument
Wit and argument in metaphysical poetry refer to intellectualism which is called one of the hallmarks. As a learned man, John Donne is a repository of intellectualism. His witty expressions and the way of arguments are often very difficult for the average readers. But it has made Donne unique. We can cite from âThe Good-Morrowâ:
âWhatever dies, was not mixed equally;
If our two loves be one, or, thou and I
Love so alike, that none do slacken, none can die.â
āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ
āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ āĻŋāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ
āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž âThe Good-Morrowâ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤
âāĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽā§āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻŋ;
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻ āĻšā§ā§ āĻ¯āĻžā§, āĻŦāĻž, āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻŋ
āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§, āĻā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋā§ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤â
Dramatic quality
It is thought that metaphysical poetry is the paradigm of morality play. This genre of poetry is engulfed with dramatic qualities. Abrupt beginning confers the fuel to dramatic quality. Besides, conversational manner of writing creates dramatic sensation. Whatever poem of John Donne we name it is dramatic.
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŖ
āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻĨā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻž āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion: To sum up, it will be interesting to mention that the future of metaphysical poetry has been bright specially because of its vivid and transparent characteristic features. And John Donne has done his duty just like a founder.
- Question: Discuss Herbert as a religious or devotional poet.
Or, Comment on the themes of Herbert’s poetry. What do you think is the relevance of his poetry in our times?
Introduction: George Herbert (1593-1633) is classified as one of the most acclaimed metaphysical poets. This school of poets discussed the abstract ideas such as love, belief, religion, God etc. As a metaphysical poet clergy, Herbert is alone a brand of devotion and religion. He has written several religious poems from philosophical and reflective perspectives.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻā§ (1593-1633) āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Only a writer of theological verse
Herbert was a clergyman and had a deep passion on Christian theology that led him to write wholly religious poems. Almost all his poems contain religious meditation and expresses an authentic poetic manner. Whatever he has written depicts rich religious passions and feelings. The most illustrious religious collection of Herbert is âThe Templeâ published in 1633. This contains poems like âThe Collar, Easter Wings, The Pearl, Loveâ etc. Even the poem entitled âLoveâ discusses religion.
āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ
āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻš āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ ā§§ā§Ŧā§Šā§Š āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻāĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ âThe Templeâ. āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ âThe Collar, Easter Wings, The Pearl, Loveâ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ “Love” āĻļāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Poetry based on Christian doctrine
Some Christian doctrines occupy a prominent position in Herbert’s poetry. He was passionately a believer in the doctrines of the Incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the Trinity, Baptism, and so on. Easter Wings is a poem by George Herbert which celebrates the resurrection of Jesus Christ. The poems in the collection called “The Temple” reveal the spirit of Anglican church and the influence of Bible. However, the central theme of his poems is the psychology of his religious experience.
āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž
āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ
āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ
āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ°, āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ, āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨, āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻŋ, āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¸āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻļā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻĻāĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ˛” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ
ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ
āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
Religious authenticity and conflict
Because of his religious preoccupation, Herbert has been called a pastor of the metaphysical group. He wrote poems mainly in the service of the Lord and to express spiritual beliefs, feelings, emotions, doubts, and conflicts. “Easter Wings” is a poem in which Herbert humbly presents his authentic religious beliefs and feelings.
Lord, who createdst man in wealth and store,
Though foolishly he lost the same,
Decaying more and more,
Till he became
Most poore:
On the other hand, âThe Collarâ depicts a man who is losing his faith and feels anger for his commitment to God. He also feels that his efforts in the service of God have been fruitless. He begins to express his life for himself without religious parameters or restrictions. He denounces his commitments and proclaims for freedom.
āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ
āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻāĻŦā§āĻ, āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻš āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ “āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¸” āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻā§ āĻ§āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻĻāĻŋā§ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨,
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ,
āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋ,
āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻ˛
āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŦ:
āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§, “āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°” āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĢā§āĻ˛āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Settlement of religious conflict
There are some poems in which Herbert expresses his spiritual doubts and contradictions. âThe Collarâ is such a poem where he has revealed his utmost anger. He says that he has lost a lot. That is why he announces that his life will be as âfree as the roadâ and as âloose as the windâ, meaning that he plans to live without religious restrictions.
On double pleasures: leave thy cold dispute
Of what is fit and not. Forsake thy cage,
Thy rope of sands,
Which petty thoughts have made,
Thus, He claims that he must lead a complete materialistic life and come out of his cage or limitation that was built upon petty thoughts. But suddenly he hears a voice call, “child!” And the man immediately calms himself down, answering the voice with simple recognition: “My Lord”. So, Herbert is a poet of consolation who teaches to avoid the conflict between a secular life and a religious life.
āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ
āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻš āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ “āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°” āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŽ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ âāĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤â āĻāĻŦāĻ âāĻŦāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻāĻ˛āĻāĻžâ āĻšāĻŦā§, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ
āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ§āĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ: āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ¤āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§
āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻž āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻ,
āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ,
āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§,
āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ
āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, “Child!” āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§: “My Lord”āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻˇ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Religious meditation
Although Herbertâs poems are blended with emotions and intellectual reasonings, they are extremely melodious. While reading his poems, it seems that they are psalms which encourage religious concentration. âEaster Wings, Life, Discipline and Deniall are remarkable for their lyrical quality.
āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨
āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§, āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ
āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¯āĻž āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻš āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ âāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¸, āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻĢ, āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻŋāĻĒāĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĄā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤
Universal relevance
Whenever an age of Skepticism, mistrust and lack of faith will prevail in the world, the poetry of Herbert will act as catalyst. Human beings can find relief and solace in their sad moments by reading his poems. The poems like âThe Collarâ and âPrayerâ teach us not to get completely lost in worldly interests. “Easter Wings” instructs us so that we can properly evaluate our worldly distresses for the purpose of showing respect to our Lord. Therefore, our modern age that is so chaotic needs Herbertâs poetry.
āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž
āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻĒā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ, āĻ
āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ
āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§, āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ
āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ âThe Collarâ āĻāĻŦāĻ âPrayerâ āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻļā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ “āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¸” āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¯āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻĨ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ
āĻ¤āĻāĻŦ, āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻā§āĻāĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻĻāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤
Conclusion: In a nutshell, Herbert has attempted to preach that commitment to religion is never fruitless. But rather it guides human beings to lead a peaceful materialistic life and to feel secure in the life hereafter. So, he is a copy of Bible in poetic manner.